Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	earth_n	new_a	rejoice_v	2,433	5	9.4596	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07348	Ecclesiastica interpretatio: or The expositions vpon the difficult and doubtful passages of the seuen Epistles called catholike, and the Reuelation Collected out of the best esteemed, both old and new writers, together with the authors examinations, determinations, and short annotations. The texts in the seuen Epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn and Iude are six and forty. The expositions vpon the Reuelation are set forth by way of question and answer. Here is also a briefe commentary vpon euery verse of each chapter, setting forth the coherence and sense, and the authors, and time of writing euery of these bookes. Hereunto is also annexed an antidot against popery. By Iohn Mayer, B. of D. and pastor of the Church of Little Wratting in Suffolke.	Mayer, John, 1583-1664.	1627 (1627)	STC 17731; ESTC S112551	448,008	564

that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n ly●a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v

one_o that_o have_v original_o err_v for_o such_o be_v not_o light_o bring_v home_o by_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v common_o must_v infest_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o great_a sickness_n so_o their_o case_n be_v most_o dangerous_a chap._n iii_o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 3_o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n treasure_v up_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v 3._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o god_n command_v that_o a_o firmament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a existence_n of_o water_n and_o this_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o when_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o water_n to_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o thus_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v hereby_o design_v and_o by_o the_o water_n note_v out_o the_o final_a and_o as_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o god_n command_n so_o likewise_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o air_n call_v heaven_n out_o of_o their_o exhalation_n and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o concretion_n the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o make_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v into_o dust_n and_o air_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o from_o water_n so_o the_o force_n whereby_o under_o god_n command_v grow_v the_o concretion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v fire_n wherefore_o as_o from_o these_o two_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n so_o for_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o only_a christian_n teach_v but_o also_o hyraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n etneus_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n as_o corn_n grasse_n tree_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o by_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v so_o have_v be_v replenish_v again_o and_o both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n man_n be_v deal_v withal_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o few_o profit_v hereby_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n yet_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n purge_v thing_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o build_v his_o house_n anew_o by_o use_v still_o the_o former_a material_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o utensil_n hereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o corporal_a life_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v see_v we_o shall_v all_o then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o a_o new_a face_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o those_o grow_a thing_n which_o will_v then_o be_v superfluous_a be_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o avail_v to_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v add_v that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n appear_v by_o their_o daily_a increase_n and_o die_v again_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n make_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o creature_n become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v 3_o th._n aquinas_n in_o 2_o peter_n 3_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o air_n for_o thus_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o that_o be_v calm_a and_o free_a from_o cold_a wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n more_o plain_a and_o fertile_a consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v by_o be_v discover_v when_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o beda_n have_v it_o beda_n beda_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o vein_n of_o water_n even_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o dust_n according_a to_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a dryness_n thereof_o or_o else_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o without_o water_n it_o can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a by_o which_o that_o be_v in_o which_o part_n of_o air_n and_o earth_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o air_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n long_o occupy_v the_o place_n thereof_o be_v make_v grosser_n and_o the_o earth_n more_o muddy_a and_o the_o water_n thick_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a commixion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n together_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o that_o those_o be_v before_o but_o in_o quality_n be_v reserve_v that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v here_o still_o call_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n and_o hemisphere_n thereof_o these_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o be_v 3._o luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o though_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o for_o hereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v the_o world_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n destroy_v by_o water_n plain_o intimate_v another_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o threaten_v as_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o so_o do_v but_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v drown_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o water_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a enough_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a mayer_n mayer_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 18._o

polon_n in_o chron._n martinus_n polonus_n say_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o nero_n so_o hot_o persecute_v the_o christian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n octavio_n minutius_n in_o octavio_n to_o be_v behead_v minutius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o threaten_v burn_v and_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o and_o yet_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v write_v of_o this_o burn_a as_o augustine_n and_o lactantius_n show_v note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o as_o strange_a a_o act_n have_v be_v already_o do_v in_o drown_v the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n power_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o doubt_v but_o assure_o expect_v that_o horrible_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n by_o fire_n against_o all_o ungodly_a person_n note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o scorner_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o know_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reform_v herein_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n verse_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sundry_a doubt_n mayer_n mayer_n but_o yet_o expositor_n be_v very_o brief_a upon_o all_o this_o passage_n unto_o verse_n 14._o first_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n second_o how_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o as_o he_o destroy_v most_o man_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o old_a do_v pass_v they_o by_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n three_o what_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o how_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v four_o what_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o what_o use_n because_o he_o say_v we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n to_o the_o first_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_o hold_v that_o one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o 1000_o year_n and_o reciprocal_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n because_o as_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n be_v in_o make_v so_o it_o shall_v stand_v 6000._o year_n jerom_n say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v and_o in_o this_o of_o peter_n ex_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 139._o add_v cyprian_n ego_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ex_fw-la that_o therefore_o 1000_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o one_o day_n because_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v day_n in_o make_v redditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la psal_n &_o ex_fw-la epist_n quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n inscribitur_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la solite_n appellari_fw-la utse_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o 6._o diebus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la 6000._o tantum_fw-la annorum_fw-la ●redatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la venire_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o octonarium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la puritas_fw-la redditur_fw-la and_o afterward_o come_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o circumcision_n restore_v tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lib._n qu._n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la qu._n 17._o exit_fw-la plerisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la licet_fw-la verum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 6000._o annorum_fw-la esse_fw-la tempus_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o may_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n gather_v that_o they_o say_v true_o who_o deliver_v that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 6000._o year_n 7._o jren._n lib._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n ult._n lact._n lib._n 7._o institut_fw-la cap_n 7._o ireneus_fw-la also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o lactantius_n write_v to_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v large_o of_o it_o and_o hilary_n can._n 17._o in_o matth._n and_o germanus_n episcopus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n de_fw-la theoria_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o as_o christian_a father_n so_o heathen_a writer_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o lactantius_n show_v both_o hydaspes_n mercurius_n tresmegistus_n and_o the_o sibyl_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n sanedrin_fw-mi talmud_n ordine_fw-la 4._o tract_n 4._o cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la sanedrin_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o their_o talmud_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000._o year_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 2000_o of_o inanity_n 2000_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o ambrose_n oppugn_v this_o opinion_n because_o even_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o 6000._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o account_n by_o follow_v the_o greek_n l●c._n ambros_n lib._n 7._o in_o l●c._n as_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o septuagint_v exact_o for_o by_o their_o account_n christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5099._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 400._o there_o remain_v yet_o 500_o year_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o former_a reckon_n lactantius_n also_o who_o be_v for_o the_o 6000._o year_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o hereby_o deceive_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 200._o year_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3962._o so_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 6000._o year_n 382._o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n now_o a_o day_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v censure_v that_o opinion_n of_o 6000._o year_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o and_o augustine_n also_o though_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o it_o as_o where_o about_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v he_o say_v coaptare_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la annis_fw-la 1000_o ista_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la i._o sexto_fw-la annorum_fw-la trillenario_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sexta_fw-la die_fw-la secutoro_fw-it dein_fw-ge sabbato_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vesperam_fw-la aut_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la huin_n saeculi_fw-la annis_fw-la pusuit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 90._o nec_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterijt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la 1000_o anni_fw-la praeterieraut_v &_o quod_fw-la eos_fw-la debuit_fw-la maximè_fw-la admonere_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vigilia_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fient_fw-la de_fw-la 6._o diebus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la simile_n videntur_fw-la opinari_fw-la propter_fw-la 6._o dies_fw-la primos_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la perfecit_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la 6._o vigilias_fw-la i._o horas_fw-la 18._o possuntilli_fw-la opinationi_fw-la coaptare_fw-la this_o 1000_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 6000._o answer_v to_o the_o 6._o day_n after_o which_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n yet_o upon_o psal_n 90._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o purposely_o he_o say_v some_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n have_v define_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o 6000._o year_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o 6._o day_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o 6._o day_n and_o 6000._o year_n but_o between_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o 1000_o year_n yea_o between_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n

and_o 1000_o year_n unto_o which_o this_o conceit_n can_v no_o way_n be_v fit_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o according_a to_o man_n account_n it_o be_v long_o thus_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v already_o past_a yet_o according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o who_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n i_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o consider_v the_o time_n compute_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o about_o the_o expiration_n of_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n to_o the_o second_o doubt_v it_o be_v general_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v be_v either_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a the_o one_o reveal_v the_o other_o secret_a &_o by_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v save_v not_o by_o the_o second_o but_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o secret_a which_o i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n anthropopathô_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v grieve_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o because_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o his_o willing_a he_o be_v serious_a and_o not_o delude_v though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o damn_v many_o even_o as_o the_o mariner_n serious_o desire_v the_o save_n of_o the_o good_n in_o his_o ship_n and_o yet_o upon_o extremity_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o his_o willing_a be_v not_o vain_a but_o effectual_a because_o by_o the_o set_n forth_o thus_o of_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o three_o doubt_n some_o have_v deliver_v strange_a conjecture_n hereabout_o 3._o ambros_n compsae_fw-la episc_n in_o 2_o pet._n cap._n 3._o as_o that_o the_o very_a starry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o the_o acrean_a heaven_n only_o because_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v certain_o that_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o air_n another_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n without_o force_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v as_o heb._n 1.11_o psal_n 90._o revel_v 21._o esa_n 65._o and_o 51._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o matth._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o touch_v the_o earth_n likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o form_v anew_o as_o after_o these_o heaven_n dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o because_o in_o vain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inhabit_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o have_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hell_n nor_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v heaven_n hitherto_o ambros_n comp_n who_o say_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o know_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a conjecture_n but_o clement_n bring_v in_o this_o our_o apostle_n peter_n dispute_v with_o simon_n magus_n 3._o clem._n recognit_a 3._o and_o speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n simon_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v as_o thou_o teach_v why_o be_v it_o make_v at_o the_o first_o peter_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o present_a life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o man_n unworthy_a shall_v see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n simon_n but_o if_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a god_n will_v dissolve_v they_o but_o if_o he_o dissolve_v they_o as_o evil_n how_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a who_o have_v make_v evil_a peter_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o another_o use_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v necessary_o one_o day_n appear_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v dissolve_v for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n though_o it_o be_v curious_o make_v yet_o must_v be_v break_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chicken_n within_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v may_v appear_v and_o the_o chicken_n come_v forth_o aeternum_fw-la forth_o hil._n cant_fw-la 4._o in_o mat._n &_o enar._n psal_n 122._o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la visui_fw-la nostro_fw-la subiacet_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fumum_fw-la solidatum_fw-la firmamenti_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la coelum_fw-la sc_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la hilary_n also_o say_v this_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o solid_a fume_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o firmament_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v remain_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n also_o esa_n also_o hieron_n lib._n 14._o in_o esa_n jerome_n speak_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o where_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 4.18_o say_v 2._o cor._n 4.18_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seeve_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o 24._o and_o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 15._o aug._n the_o civit_n lib._n 20._o cap_n 24._o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n among_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n hold_v that_o all_o visible_a thing_n after_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n what_o other_o hold_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n before_o go_v for_o augustine_n as_o oecumenius_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v only_o this_o inferior_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n which_o be_v once_o before_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o what_o other_o follow_v either_o opinion_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a upon_o rom._n 8.19_o where_o i_o have_v show_v if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o their_o abolition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o more_o splendour_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n rom._n 8.19_o and_o see_v it_o be_v hereabout_o agree_v among_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whether_o the_o starry_a or_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n or_o both_o but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o do_v now_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a unto_o better_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v can_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o doubt_n to_o what_o end_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n remain_v for_o man_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o

wicked_a into_o hell_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n beza_n beza_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o either_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a or_o a_o immunity_n from_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n this_o last_o be_v too_o much_o strain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v there_o and_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n these_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o abode_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v now_o also_o but_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v appear_v be_v right_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o never_o appear_v before_o innovatis_fw-la luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la paradisum_fw-la cessura_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitabit_fw-la &_o electicum_fw-la eo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la conflagratione_fw-la mundana_fw-la elementorum_fw-la corruptibilium_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quae_fw-la corruptibilibus_fw-la congruebant_fw-la ardendo_fw-la penitùs_fw-la inter_fw-la ibunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la eas_fw-la qualitates_fw-la habebit_fw-la quae_fw-la corporibus_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mirabili_fw-la mutatione_n convenient_o ut_fw-la sc_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la innovatus_fw-la aptè_fw-la accomodetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la in_o innovatis_fw-la and_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v such_o elevate_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n together_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o not_o be_v remote_a but_o contiguous_a to_o the_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v partly_o touch_v before_o and_o augustine_n more_o full_o say_v by_o that_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v by_o burn_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v have_v such_o quality_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o immortal_a body_n by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a may_v fit_o agree_v unto_o man_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a in_o their_o body_n in_o these_o word_n that_o learned_a father_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v agree_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o this_o same_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a earth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v it_o for_o their_o habitation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o i_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o habitation_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n above_o which_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o we_o now_o see_v 8._o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o corruption_n no_o vanity_n as_o now_o that_o conceit_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v inhabit_v here_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n show_v mort_fw-fr aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 88_o ambros_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la pver_fw-la orum_fw-la sine_fw-la baptis_fw-la mort_fw-fr near_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n follow_v by_o catharinus_n albertus_n and_o pighius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o otherwise_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v note_v hence_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n since_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n all_o this_o delay_n therefore_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o so_o that_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v it_o and_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o note_v again_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n damn_v many_o to_o hell_n note_n note_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o to_o do_v his_o desire_n be_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o send_v the_o mean_n among_o they_o note_n last_o note_n note_n how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o see_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o desire_n to_o those_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o deal_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n shall_v inhabit_v there_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o or_o among_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o this_o text_n and_o that_o before_o go_v m●y●r_n m●y●r_n but_o a_o exhortation_n study_v to_o be_v find_v unspotted_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o peace_n lyran._n verse_n 14._o tho._n aquinas_n lyran._n the_o first_o of_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o outward_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v synonima_n two_o word_n use_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o inquination_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o true_a conversion_n so_o as_o that_o when_o this_o terrible_a time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n without_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o contentious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o scoffer_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a prefer_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n do_v quiet_o rest_v in_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o make_v strife_n and_o brangle_v hereabout_o or_o last_o a_o respect_n may_v here_o be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n the_o wicked_a then_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a but_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n shall_v stand_v as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n without_o such_o terror_n have_v a_o mind_n within_o they_o resolve_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o appear_a terror_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o comfort_n according_a

world_n shall_v vilitate_fw-la great_a gift_n and_o good_n then_o shall_v he_o impetrate_v huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n he_o shall_v have_v into_o treasure_n with_o silver_n hide_v and_o money_n without_o measure_n discover_v thing_n he_o shall_v loose_v and_o remit_v of_o magic_a art_n well_o shall_v he_o know_v and_o wit_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a sorcery_n the_o mighty_a god_n he_o make_v a_o babe_n to_o be_v down_o he_o shall_v tread_v all_o true_a worshippin_n and_o at_o chief_a head_n of_o error_n first_o begin_v his_o mystery_n to_o all_o he_o shall_v expone_fw-la then_o come_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o moan_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v much_o esteem_v of_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n during_o the_o ethnicisme_n thereof_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o from_o rome_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o who_o sea_n be_v there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o here_o describe_v much_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o state_n inevitable_a destruction_n touch_v rome_n rise_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n no_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o fall_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o herul_n and_o longobard_n but_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n in_o he_o that_o wear_v many_o crown_n it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v see_v many_o fifteen_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o heathen_a and_o christian_a emperor_n for_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christitian_n emperor_n to_o phocas_n be_v but_o fifteen_o if_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o mauritius_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o who_o phocas_n attain_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reckon_v he_o see_v another_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o second_o to_o constantine_n be_v constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n together_o the_o three_o jovinianus_n the_o four_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n together_o the_o five_o gratianus_n valentin_n and_o theodosius_n the_o sixth_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o seven_o theodosius_n and_o valentin_n the_o eight_o martianus_n the_o nine_o leo_n the_o ten_o zeno_n the_o eleven_o anastatius_fw-la the_o twelve_o justinus_n the_o thirteen_o justinianus_n the_o fourteen_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o fifteen_o tiberius_n next_o to_o tiberius_n phocas_n gate_n the_o empire_n from_o mauritius_n his_o master_n in_o who_o day_n this_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n begin_v which_o from_o ponti_n may_v just_o be_v call_v pontificiam_fw-la these_o thing_n thus_o consent_v to_o make_v plain_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o harden_v yourselves_o o_o you_o papist_n but_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o come_v out_o of_o romish_n babylon_n that_o you_o come_v not_o with_o she_o to_o perpetual_a most_o horrible_a destruction_n chap._n xix_o after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babel_n represent_v here_o follow_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a triumph_v over_o she_o in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o of_o her_o partaker_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o she_o be_v destroy_v 1._o brightman_n verse_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o heaven_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babel_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o lest_o if_o heaven_n be_v proper_o understand_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n there_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n grasserus_n bullinger_n pareus_n grasserus_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v heaven_n proper_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v exhort_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o to_o rejoice_v over_o babel_n fall_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n what_o ingenerall_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o for_o revenge_n upon_o persecutor_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o take_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o moreover_o there_o go_v before_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o which_o argue_v the_o notification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n by_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v the_o song_n hallaluiah_n 3._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v compound_v of_o hallalu_n praise_v you_o and_o jah_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n why_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o mystical_o the_o join_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v intimate_v but_o most_o without_o any_o such_o mystery_n hold_v that_o a_o word_n of_o this_o language_n be_v choose_v as_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o first_o be_v pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n for_o halleluiah_n in_o prefix_a before_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o word_n then_o ordinary_o use_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o altar_n and_o censer_n with_o incense_n be_v mention_v before_o because_o what_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o old_a among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v serve_v to_o figure_v out_o what_o shall_v be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v by_o as_o spectator_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o now_o give_v their_o applause_n and_o approbation_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o thunder_n be_v so_o compare_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o company_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o many_o from_o who_o such_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n must_v come_v 7._o verse_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n next_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n approach_v and_o the_o adorn_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o marriage_n this_o wife_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o her_o enemy_n that_o seek_v her_o life_n be_v destroy_v she_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o again_o her_o weed_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o a_o bride_n go_v to_o be_v marry_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o for_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n any_o more_o to_o cause_v mourning_n and_o wear_v of_o sack_n cloth_n but_o a_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v here_o and_o soon_o after_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o joyful_a time_n of_o this_o marriage_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o because_o here_o be_v both_o a_o preparation_n and_o a_o marriage_n supper_n both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n joyful_a condition_n for_o a_o time_n here_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o supper_n hold_v be_v include_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n by_o sanctification_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o have_v now_o their_o course_n more_o free_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o she_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v real_o join_v a_o feast_a supper_n be_v hold_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o joy_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o sine_fw-la linen_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o

that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ez●echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a

to_o show_v both_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v note_n note_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o just_a proceed_n according_a to_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v sentence_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o book_n and_o according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o last_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a after_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v abolish_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o enemy_n no_o more_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v so_o secret_a that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o they_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o register_n of_o man_n work_n do_v parallel_v one_o another_o will_v thou_o then_o see_v into_o this_o great_a secret_a go_v to_o thy_o work_n and_o consider_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thou_o be_v assure_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o then_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n gape_v for_o thou_o 34.12_o psal_n 34.12_o be_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o by_o thy_o faith_n but_o will_v thou_o live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n refrain_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o attend_v to_o that_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a forget_v not_o to_o distribute_v of_o thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o lie_v up_o to_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o expositor_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n except_o two_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o flourish_a church_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n mention_v and_o confute_v but_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o time_n or_o age_n be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o this_o vision_n follow_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n shall_v represent_v somewhat_o after_o that_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o here_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8.17_o rom_n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5.8_o joh._n 16._o 1_o pet_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v outward_a peace_n yet_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o there_o be_v bodily_a pang_n and_o sickness_n and_o other_o occurrence_n that_o do_v afflict_v while_o this_o life_n l●steth_v 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o chastisement_n we_o shall_v be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n and_o last_o there_o be_v sin_n ever_o here_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o to_o sorrow_n 5.5_o matth._n 5.5_o according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o describe_v be_v without_o all_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4.3_o because_o the_o church_n here_o describe_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o can_v say_v of_o any_o upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11.4_o because_o this_o church_n be_v without_o a_o temple_n need_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n must_v always_o have_v a_o place_n to_o resort_v unto_o and_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o uphold_v in_o grace_n by_o mean_n and_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o church_n vers_fw-la 27._o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o like_o a_o corn_n field_n with_o tare_n in_o it_o like_v unto_o ground_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v always_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v but_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n chap._n 22.4_o for_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o than_o shall_v we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o for_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n but_o we_o say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n except_o the_o fantastical_a chiliast_n who_o may_v think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o to_o his_o imagine_a joyful_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o for_o they_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o that_o imaginary_a condition_n but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o and_o whereas_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n here_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v pass_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o sea_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v not_o any_o new_a creation_n but_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v new_a for_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o become_v more_o glorious_a as_o be_v teach_v rom._n 8.19_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v again_o have_v a_o dwell_n here_o for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n above_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o new_a glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v they_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o a_o new_a glorious_a condition_n then_o much_o more_o they_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v make_v as_o bullinger_n speak_v bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o lord_n angry_a presence_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o negative_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o of_o the_o

his_o epistle_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n verse_n 2._o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n first_o by_o resolve_v they_o what_o these_o trouble_n be_v viz._n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n vers_fw-la 3._o second_o by_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trial_n patience_n three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o patience_n perfection_n when_o a_o man_n be_v try_v be_v find_v to_o have_v patience_n indeed_o four_o how_o we_o may_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v consider_v to_o use_v such_o constant_a patience_n verse_n 5._o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n five_o by_o show_v what_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a thing_n riches_n be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o vers_n 10_o 11._o six_o by_o propound_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o trouble_n bein-borne_a patient_o vers_fw-la 12._o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o temptation_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o or_o to_o be_v against_o us._n touch_v the_o second_o and_o three_o 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o try_v of_o a_o man_n work_v patience_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n because_o than_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o to_o do_v be_v patience_n and_o this_o patient_a bear_n with_o constancy_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o who_o so_o do_v never_o be_v weary_a be_v a_o perfect_a wise_a man_n and_o want_v not_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o see_v into_o the_o benefit_n of_o temptation_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o four_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a there_o must_v be_v no_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n in_o our_o seek_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v a_o waver_a mind_a man_n who_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o such_o constant_a hold_v on_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n can_v be_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n hereupon_o james_n chapter_n i._o verse_n 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o pass_v away_o gorran_n tho._n aquin._n in_o jac._n gorran_n here_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o perfect_a patience_n namely_o when_o a_o poor_a deject_a man_n glori_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o in_o himself_o but_o outward_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o future_a exaltation_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o which_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_v in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o gloss_n as_o speak_v ironical_o let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o fall_n to_o come_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a humiliation_n in_o do_v duty_n to_o the_o poor_a through_o humility_n jac._n oecum_fw-la in_o jac._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v who_o be_v fluctuate_a like_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o prayer_n now_o teach_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o steady_a viz._n if_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v deject_a in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n he_o persever_v in_o this_o his_o humiliation_n which_o indeed_o will_v produce_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o rich_a he_o mean_v the_o proud_a and_o supercilious_a to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v humility_n because_o while_o he_o exalt_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v herein_o though_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v too_o harsh_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o as_o some_o think_v enter_v upon_o a_o new_a argument_n touch_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n what_o he_o propound_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o about_o rejoice_v in_o temptation_n add_v some_o new_a reason_n after_o that_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o that_o be_v under_o temptation_n be_v humble_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n humble_v of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o exaltation_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o none_o adversity_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o let_v the_o poor_a therefore_o that_o be_v the_o deject_a rejoice_n in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a exaltation_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8.35_o jac._n pareus_n in_o jac._n let_v the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o humility_n for_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o but_o the_o rich_a here_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o will_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o seek_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n that_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o this_o humiliation_n he_o show_v their_o fleet_a estate_n and_o condition_n even_o like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o poor_a here_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o exaltation_n be_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 5._o the_o rich_a make_v low_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n be_v make_v herein_o like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n become_v poor_a and_o abase_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n we_o be_v when_o we_o show_v patience_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n deo_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la terrenis_fw-la depressio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la divitias_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la depressio_fw-la pugnant_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la paupertas_fw-la divitiae_fw-la aeterna_fw-la caduca_fw-la deus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ad_fw-la mandum_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la depressio_fw-la à_fw-la mundo_fw-la depressio_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la rejoice_v in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v depress_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god-ward_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v depress_v to_o god-ward_o for_o these_o be_v contrary_n heaven_n and_o earth_n poverty_n and_o riches_n eternal_a and_o fade_a god_n and_o the_o world_n exaltation_n to_o god_n exaltation_n to_o the_o world_n depression_n from_o the_o world_n depression_n from_o god_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o earth_n thou_o lose_v heaven_n if_o riches_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n if_o fade_a thing_n eternal_a if_o exaltation_n to_o the_o world_n exaltation_n to_o god_n 4.17_o god_n mayer_n 1_o cor._n 4.17_o though_o the_o expositor_n allege_v differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n render_v by_o they_o all_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o the_o poor_a i_o understand_v with_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la a_o man_n under_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o the_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n do_v work_n unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o rich_a must_v joy_v in_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o piscator_fw-la if_o he_o have_v a_o humble_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o riches_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ascribe_v exaltation_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o rich_a who_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o to_o humble_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o riches_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o of_o oecumen_n follow_v by_o faber_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o well_o here_o because_o poor_a be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o worldly_a

it_o deliver_v from_o death_n dan._n 13._o susanna_n pray_v and_o be_v deliver_v 4._o it_o prevent_v temptation_n matth._n 26._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o overcom_v the_o adverse_a power_n exod._n 17._o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n isra●●_n prevail_v 6._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n august_n orationibus_fw-la mundamur_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la instruimur_fw-la 7._o it_o pacifi_v god_n anger_n exod._n 32._o 8._o it_o present_v our_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d god_n quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la persona_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la intrat_fw-la august_n 9_o heal_v the_o sick_a note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v special_o a_o time_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 50.14_o thou_o must_v pray_v much_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o all_o physic_n and_o diet_n and_o warmth_n be_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n pray_v therefore_o continual_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o but_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o principal_a man_n to_o be_v seek_v to_o in_o sickness_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o near_o send_v for_o two_o or_o three_o that_o together_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o 18._o matth._n 18._o for_o when_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v together_o about_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n consider_v what_o wonder_v elias_n do_v by_o pray_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v as_o well_o for_o thou_o in_o thy_o extremity_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v otherwise_o thou_o must_v resolve_v that_o to_o be_v sick_a still_o and_o to_o die_v too_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o that_o man_n be_v blind_a john_n 9_o and_o lazarus_n his_o die_v job._n 11._o and_o therefore_o rest_v content_v note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o confequent_o of_o all_o suffering_n except_o they_o be_v mere_o for_o trial_n as_o job_n suffering_n be_v 8._o lament_n 3.27_o 1_o king_n 8._o for_o when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o heal_a shall_v follow_v upon_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o be_v heal_v wherefore_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o sickness_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o further_a whereof_o it_o avail_v much_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reprive_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o some_o great_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 19_o if_o any_o man_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o turn_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v turn_v he_o know_v that_o he_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o cohere_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o some_o about_o the_o sense_n mayer_n mayer_n touch_v the_o coherence_n some_o say_v gorran_n tho._n aquin._n gorran_n that_o have_v before_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v intimate_v a_o further_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v viz._n not_o only_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o brother_n bodily_a safety_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v he_o piscator_fw-la pareus_n piscator_fw-la some_o without_o any_o coherence_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o proposition_n of_o a_o new_a duty_n i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o coherence_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o deliver_v in_o a_o method_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o analysis_n touch_v the_o sense_n occumen_fw-la pareus_n the._n aquinas_n faber_n occumen_fw-la some_o by_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n understand_v only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v because_o either_o way_n the_o soul_n be_v endanger_v any_o error_n in_o manner_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o danger_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n 2.10_o rom._n 6.23_o james_n 2.10_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v deadly_a the_o galathian_o err_v thus_o 1.6_o gal._n 1.6_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o depart_v to_o another_o gospel_n when_o they_o err_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n if_o any_o man_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n use_v it_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2.11_o gal_n 5.1_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v lie_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n to_o which_o disobedient_a person_n be_v in_o judgement_n give_v over_o 17.17_o john_n 17.17_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v and_o therefore_o errout_a must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v but_o every_o error_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a destroy_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n willing_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o time_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o attain_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o who_o think_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_v of_o outward_a regal_a power_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n and_o confound_v his_o enemy_n touch_v the_o word_n follow_v he_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n parens_fw-la parens_fw-la and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n some_o apply_v both_o these_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o save_v he_o from_o death_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v adjudge_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o now_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v account_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o err_v at_o all_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o convert_v another_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o because_o under_o god_n he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n stapul_n faber_n stapul_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n some_o apply_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o he_o that_o err_v and_o the_o other_o to_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v convert_v or_o both_o alike_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v or_o that_o convert_v for_o god_n do_v so_o accept_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n as_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o save_v he_o that_o convert_v also_o beda_n beda_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la his_o own_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n save_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o err_v only_o for_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n the_o subject_n whereof_o as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sinner_n who_o one_o convert_v not_o the_o converter_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o and_o he_o hide_v his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n borrow_v prou._n 10.12_o because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o new_a life_n aquinas_n the._n aquinas_n he_o be_v now_o before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o and_o to_o this_o also_o pareus_n assent_v that_o the_o convert_n have_v no_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o by_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o man_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o avail_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n

jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v our_o justification_n who_o by_o rise_v again_o destroy_v death_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o here_o growth_n a_o great_a question_n whether_o baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a have_v any_o effect_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o virtue_n lie_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o internal_a grace_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o christ_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o this_o question_n by_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v thus_o join_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o sever_v they_o baptism_n be_v then_o perfect_a and_o salutiferous_a when_o the_o conscience_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o water_n be_v outward_o use_v how_o be_v baptism_n a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o have_v save_v those_o eight_o person_n by_o the_o water_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v already_o set_v down_o five_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ark_n do_v serve_v fit_o to_o set_v forth_o baptism_n gagneus_fw-la august_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n s_o cap._n 5._o gagneus_fw-la augustine_n have_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o pitch_v within_o and_o without_o hold_v that_o this_o set_v forth_o charity_n gagneus_fw-la say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n lift_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o they_o within_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n lift_v we_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n save_v we_o and_o as_o the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v drown_v so_o the_o church_n be_v save_v through_o many_o affliction_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o that_o will_v may_v gather_v other_o note_n of_o similitude_n also_o out_o of_o pererius_n and_o pagnan_n in_o isagoge_n ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 11._o perer._n lib._n 10._o in_o gen._n disp_n 11._o touch_v the_o save_n of_o those_o eight_o by_o the_o water_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o corporal_a deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v or_o no_o it_o seem_v cham_n be_v not_o by_o the_o water_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o from_o the_o water_n by_o other_o in_o the_o water_n as_o per_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v as_o a_o ship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v safe_a go_v in_o the_o water_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o virtue_n subject_v unto_o christ_n 22._o verse_n 22._o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o upon_o ephes_n 1.21_o note_v note_n note_n that_o he_o which_o suffer_v unjust_o do_v not_o final_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suffer_v thus_o suffer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n his_o enemy_n can_v not_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o live_v still_o and_o be_v the_o more_o high_o exalt_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n be_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v not_o like_o the_o ark_n to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n must_v have_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o he_o that_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n he_o may_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o before_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o 9_o mark_n 16.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o verse_n 9_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v though_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o chap._n four_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n propound_v christ_n example_n proceed_v here_o to_o press_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o first_o prosecute_a that_o of_o suffer_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o what_o some_o still_o be_v for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o how_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 6._o second_o he_o that_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n vers_n 7._o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v viz._n in_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a and_o pray_v and_o love_v and_o hospitable_a etc._n etc._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 12._o where_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o suffer_v again_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o be_v persecute_v and_o rail_v upon_o as_o christ_n be_v touch_v which_o first_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n after_o this_o to_o come_v vers_n 13_o 14._o second_o he_o give_v a_o caveat_n against_o do_v ill_a whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v vers_fw-la 15._o three_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v in_o think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v better_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_n suffer_v be_v now_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o their_o suffering_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o commit_v themselves_o in_o suffer_v as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n vers_fw-la 19_o 1_o peter_z chapter_n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o christ_n suffer_a death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 4._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o lead_v a_o natural_a life_n here_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o be_v unto_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o we_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dead_a unto_o sin_n 6._o verse_n 6._o hold_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a two_o way_n first_o in_o sin_n second_o unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n by_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o these_o last_o by_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a carnal_a live_n which_o they_o do_v when_o they_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n here_o isidor_n tho._n aquin._n gorran_n isidor_n be_v either_o to_o subdue_v carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o tame_v the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o expose_v the_o body_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v according_a to_o isidor_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o exterior_a and_o interior_a the_o inner_a be_v the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o suffer_v by_o contrition_n the_o outward_a be_v the_o body_n wherein_o we_o suffer_v by_o macerate_v it_o and_o by_o suffer_v both_o these_o way_n we_o cease_v from_o all_o sin_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o be_v either_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o regard_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o judge_v themselves_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v carnal_o do_v they_o may_v escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o live_v as_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o to_o take_v the_o six_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n together_o mayer_n mayer_n wherein_o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o christ_n death_n consider_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n here_o be_v three_o doubt_n

many_o understand_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o they_o both_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o oecumenius_n beda_n erasin_n beda_n and_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n allege_v beda_n read_v it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n be_v constitute_v of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n but_o thomas_n aquinas_n refer_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n only_o to_o the_o earth_n beza_n beza_n and_o beza_n make_v the_o distinction_n at_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o then_o add_v and_o the_o earth_n consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o our_o new_a translation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heavens-were_a of_o old_a and_o then_o after_o a_o point_n of_o distinction_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o by_o the_o water_n read_v in_o the_o water_n gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o gagneus_fw-la a_o judicious_a though_o a_o popish_a writer_n although_o he_o be_v altogether_o against_o that_o read_n of_o erasmus_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o greek_a copy_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n general_o understand_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o very_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o water_n for_o say_v he_o if_o his_o drift_n touch_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a caietan_n caietan_n who_o know_v not_o that_o caietan_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o these_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o water_n but_o this_o be_v force_v i_o subscribe_v to_o beza_n for_o the_o read_n as_o indeed_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o with_o gagneus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n i_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o consist_v by_o the_o water_n because_o at_o the_o first_o no_o earth_n appear_v but_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n but_o the_o water_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o earth_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o conglutinate_v as_o oecumenius_n speak_v which_o be_v in_o short_a here_o express_v so_o because_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n i_o can_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v also_o intimate_v here_o for_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v call_v heaven_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o before_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o water_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o after_o it_o come_v out_o betwixt_o they_o both_o &_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o teater_n &_o by_o or_o in_o the_o water_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la subint_fw-la elligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o though_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v understand_v yet_o by_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v never_o so_o take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n touch_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o mention_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o pertinent_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o water_n be_v no_o less_o miraculous_o preserve_v in_o that_o estate_n so_o by_o water_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v again_o and_o once_o more_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a appointment_n shall_v all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n already_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o have_v say_v it_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n also_o touch_v the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 6._o whereby_o 6._o verse_n 6._o beza_n read_v it_o wherefore_o luther_n nevertheless_o piscator_fw-la follow_v beza_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v whereby_o or_o by_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o exposition_n please_v i_o best_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n because_o from_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o water_n flow_v and_o the_o world_n of_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a be_v drown_v and_o perish_v even_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o by_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o aire_n see_v this_o remain_v still_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o next_o and_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o read_v more_o of_o this_o rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o word_n use_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n be_v treasure_v up_o by_o the_o same_o word_n aquin._n verse_n 7._o tho._n aquin._n thomas_n aquinas_n will_v have_v they_o mean_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o form_n again_o after_o that_o drown_n by_o water_n till_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n but_o other_o understand_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o subject_v unto_o god_n power_n until_o this_o time_n of_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a touch_v that_o fire_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o place_n also_o as_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o psal_n 50.3_o psal_n 96.3_o but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o or_o after_o if_o at_o the_o judgement_n time_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_n if_o before_o than_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v yet_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v improbable_a and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v immediate_o send_v into_o hell_n fire_n yet_o some_o of_o great_a note_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o anselm_n august_n prosper_n anselm_n as_o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 16._o prosper_v in_o dimid_n temp_n c._n 19_o 20._o and_o ansel_n in_o elucidat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o reserve_v to_o the_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_z 2_o thes_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n hereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v that_o be_v burn_v and_o torment_v but_o he_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n without_o burn_v it_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v no_o burn_a for_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o instant_n be_v change_v become_v of_o natural_a spiritual_a so_o that_o a_o material_a fire_n shall_v not_o affect_v they_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o cessation_n of_o this_o burn_a the_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v after_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v but_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o endure_v further_a torment_n chron._n martin_n

thunder_n and_o voice_n lamp_n glassy_a sea_n and_o beast_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o severity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v of_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sign_n some_o by_o lightning_n victore_fw-la tyconius_n rupertus_n rechard_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la understand_v miracle_n do_v by_o these_o elder_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thunder_n sermon_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o voice_n other_o more_o mild_a and_o moderate_a teach_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o ezech._n 1.13_o 14._o where_o the_o like_a vision_n be_v set_v forth_o this_o lightning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o flash_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o among_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v immediate_o after_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v and_o to_o return_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o voice_n for_o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o move_a of_o their_o wing_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o many_o water_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v that_o all_o may_v do_v reverence_n before_o he_o for_o thus_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v common_o describe_v exod._n 19_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n psal_n 50._o a_o fire_n before_o he_o and_o a_o great_a tempest_n round_o about_o he_o i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o miracle_n and_o preach_n the_o intention_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v john_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o he_o see_v without_o be_v take_v up_o but_o in_o what_o majesty_n and_o terriblenesse_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n reign_v over_o this_o world_n that_o all_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1.5_o quest_n 4._o 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o sea_n answ_n some_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v next_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n grasser_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n grasser_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a for_o the_o word_n be_v often_o compare_v unto_o water_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glassy_a because_o still_o and_o untroubled_a and_o clear_a as_o crystal_n because_o it_o show_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o now_o more_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o solomon_n be_v brazen_a that_o be_v thick_a and_o not_o so_o transparent_a some_o understand_v this_o world_n etc._n bullinger_n pareus_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n pannonius_n glossa_fw-la ord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o a_o glassy_a sea_n for_o fragility_n and_o be_v transparent_a as_o glass_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o brazen_a sea_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glassy_a and_o clear_a as_o crystal_n because_o they_o which_o be_v right_o baptize_v be_v enlighten_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v now_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o 6._o heb._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptize_v call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v &_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag_n c._n 6._o greg._n nazian_n chrys_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o baptism_n be_v represent_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o either_o and_o for_o this_o frail_a world_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o tempest_n storm_n and_o dark_a cloud_n as_o that_o a_o clear_a still_o crystalline_a sea_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v unto_o it_o moreover_o this_o same_o sea_n be_v again_o mention_v chap._n 15._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v for_o their_o victory_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n if_o therefore_o among_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a i_o may_v put_v in_o my_o poor_a conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 30.18_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o exod._n 30.18_o for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o god_n house_n wherein_o water_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v withal_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o pure_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n glass_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o pure_a and_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v there_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v approach_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 21._o where_o also_o a_o river_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 22.1_o and_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o fragility_n but_o for_o the_o clearness_n and_o transparency_n be_v plain_a chap._n 21.18_o where_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v coelum_fw-la crystallinum_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o hide_v not_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o perspective_n glass_n make_v all_o thing_n here_o more_o manifest_a for_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n see_v at_o the_o creation_n water_n be_v place_v there_o as_o well_o as_o below_o so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v the_o earthly_a sea_n so_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a quest_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o 6._o verse_n 6._o four_o animal_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o animal_n translate_v beast_n and_o how_o be_v they_o both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o answ_n they_o which_o by_o the_o sea_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o animal_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n chitreus_n brightman_n chitreus_n to_o show_v their_o vigilancy_n and_o have_v six_o wing_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o lion_n calf_n man_n and_o eagle_n because_o with_o the_o lion_n they_o be_v courageous_a with_o the_o bullock_n patient_a of_o labour_n and_o with_o man_n intelligent_a and_o with_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemn_v this_o world_n now_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n another_z like_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o some_o have_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n only_o but_o have_v all_o these_o as_o be_v necessary_a they_o excel_v more_o in_o one_o kind_n than_o in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v figure_v out_o according_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hereby_o express_v the_o diverse_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o diverse_a age_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v bold_a as_o lion_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o be_v slaughter_v like_o ox_n in_o the_o three_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n they_o discern_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o four_o they_o mount_v high_o and_o see_v more_o into_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o become_v more_o heavenly_a these_o meditation_n be_v very_o plausible_a but_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v rather_o set_v forth_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o beast_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o and_o rather_o leader_n in_o spiritual_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o place_n invest_v with_o white_a robe_n and_z wearing_z crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o not_o in_o any_o different_a form_n grasser_n iren._n

time_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o tell_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o then_o go_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n bear_v a_o sign_n of_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o be_v so_o late_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n render_v why_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n first_o 1.29_o joh._n 1.29_o for_o his_o strength_n in_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n second_o for_o his_o principality_n whereby_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n three_o for_o his_o courage_n whereby_o he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o fourthly_a for_o his_o understanding_n even_o in_o his_o childhood_n as_o the_o lion_n alone_o of_o all_o beast_n that_o have_v claw_n see_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v whelp_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o lion_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o open_n of_o a_o book_n for_o which_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v unfit_a one_o resolve_v it_o well_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n hinder_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n brightman_n brightman_n a_o lion_n of_o power_n to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o these_o be_v fit_o mention_v because_o this_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n that_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o close_v be_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o esay_n 53.2_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n esay_n 11.1_o because_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o come_v of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o root_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n pannonius_n rupertus_n pannonius_n whereupon_o david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v by_o faith_n partake_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o sap_n come_v from_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v dumb_a and_o complain_v not_o so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n num._n orig._n hom._n 24._o in_o num._n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n because_o take_v up_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o stand_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n for_o horn_n set_v forth_o strength_n and_o king_n &_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o kingdom_n seven_o eye_n set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n come_v from_o he_o as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v if_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n to_o declare_v his_o kingly_a power_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n and_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o the_o horn_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v otherwise_o a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a mystery_n horn_n in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o might_n yet_o remain_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v contemn_v he_o as_o a_o weakling_n and_o although_o two_o horn_n which_o lamb_n usual_o have_v be_v unfit_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o yet_o seven_o horn_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o a_o extraordinary_a lamb_n mighty_a beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o eye_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o that_o he_o have_v eye_n enough_o to_o see_v what_o be_v under_o every_o seal_n note_v that_o sin_n hinder_v from_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v first_o expiate_v or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o god_n will_v still_o remain_v seal_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o have_v no_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n whereby_o only_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o quest_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o saint_n prayer_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o be_v not_o these_o than_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v be_v not_o here_o a_o ground_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v otherwise_o they_o can_v offer_v the_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v they_o address_v themselves_o thus_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o book_n to_o open_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o popish_a sort_n will_v have_v their_o present_n of_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n here_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o praying_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o by_o us._n our_o writer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n understand_v because_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o they_o be_v odour_n in_o the_o golden_a vial_n of_o these_o glorify_a elder_n something_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ●est_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sweet_a fume_n kindle_v by_o they_o that_o offer_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v proper_o prayer_n petition_v for_o something_o or_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o question_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o will_v have_v this_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n sing_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n afterward_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o follow_a praise_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o their_o harp_n from_o which_o the_o odour_n in_o their_o vial_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v yield_v that_o prayer_n be_v here_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o we_o only_o their_o intercession_n be_v for_o we_o all_o in_o general_a not_o know_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o any_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63.16_o esa_n 63.16_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o in_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o mediation_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v unto_o christ_n be_v absurd_a and_o superstitious_a yea_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v from_o he_o derogatory_n and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n impious_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o bear_v still_o a_o entire_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o solicit_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o seek_v to_o further_a our_o happiness_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v grateful_a as_o odour_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o own_o godly_a prayer_n also_o come_v out_o of_o golden_a vial_n that_o be_v heart_n purify_v and_o make_v precious_a by_o faith_n for_o their_o dispose_n of_o themselves_o to_o these_o praise_n after_o the_o take_n of_o this_o seal_a book_n to_o open_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o blessedness_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n herein_o contain_v this_o blessedness_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o wherefore_o when_o the_o book_n of_o these_o mystery_n come_v to_o the_o open_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n

it_o as_o a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v safe_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o some_o expound_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n humanity_n sanct_a bernard_n serm_n 4._o omnium_fw-la sanct_a which_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v unto_o now_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o give_v they_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o some_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n or_o suffering_n viegas_n ribera_n viegas_n because_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o ables_n blood_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a jesuitical_a imagination_n see_v altar_n upon_o martyr_n sepulcher_n be_v of_o a_o late_a edition_n and_o though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v often_o call_v so_o many_o soul_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v name_v it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v whereas_o most_o stand_v for_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v willing_o incline_v to_o think_v so_o to_o but_o that_o christ_n yet_o stand_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o altar_n also_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v represent_v their_o sacrifice_a when_o they_o suffer_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v heaven_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n but_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v john_n see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fidy_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_a appear_v after_o such_o a_o number_n slay_v by_o cruel_a enemy_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n not_o vocal_o for_o soul_n do_v not_o utter_v voice_n but_o virtual_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o they_o be_v amiss_o surmise_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o persecutor_n see_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v regard_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o more_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o with_o martyrdom_n a_o delay_n to_o bemade_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o delay_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n detemp_n pareus_n brightman_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o psal_n 9_o august_n serm._n 30._o detemp_n some_o interpret_n their_o cry_n for_o revenge_n to_o be_v only_o for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o persecutor_n have_v be_v already_o so_o long_o oppress_v and_o some_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o malice_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o confound_v such_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o turn_v unto_o christ_n the_o white_a robe_n give_v unto_o they_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n howsoever_o some_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o some_o comfort_n and_o breathe_a time_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v and_o have_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n yet_o both_o the_o plain_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o answer_v they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o brethren_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sense_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v now_o first_o to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o death_n begin_v first_o to_o cry_v though_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o vision_n till_o now_o so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o without_o all_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n only_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o glorify_v till_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bid_v rest_n till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o well_o do_v this_o cry_n come_v in_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n represent_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o this_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o than_o any_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v cry_v out_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v when_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o misery_n that_o expect_v so_o long_o a_o continuance_n we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n quest_n 3._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o hair_n cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o no_o answ_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v etc._n fox_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n primasius_n beda_n rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o revenge_n before_o cry_v for_o be_v take_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 21.11_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n verse_n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v figne_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n verse_n 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o mark_n 13.24_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o this_o world_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o great_a destruction_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v here_o even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o figtree_n fall_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v the_o figs._n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o when_o they_o lofe_z all_o their_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clap_v together_o whereas_o now_o it_o stand_v open_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o earthquake_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v quake_v and_o fear_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n grasser_n blas_n viegas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o many_o doctor_n expound_v this_o thus_o brightman_n grasser_n other_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n understand_v allegorical_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o then_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o his_o member_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n appear_v like_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o slaughter_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v for_o fear_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o book_n hide_v itself_o for_o fear_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o

apparition_n agree_v to_o these_o judgement_n be_v almost_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n where_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n first_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o earth_n than_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o differ_v great_o from_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o diversity_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o these_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o allude_v unto_o some_o remarkable_a history_n of_o thing_n past_a in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n for_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v almost_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v together_o their_o river_n be_v so_o smite_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o without_o die_v there_o be_v darkness_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o final_o the_o red_a sea_n like_o blood_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o huge_a mountain_n become_v their_o destruction_n be_v like_o fish_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o deep_a to_o show_v then_o that_o these_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v many_o way_n to_o torment_v christian_n the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v plague_v many_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o strange_a judgement_n before_o unheard_a of_o for_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o punish_v sinner_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o sodomite_n who_o burn_v with_o strange_a lust_n with_o a_o burn_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n who_o seek_v they_o a_o name_n with_o confusion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v out_o strange_a torture_n with_o a_o burn_a mountain_n and_o worme-wooddy_a star_n etc._n etc._n judgement_n strange_a and_o terble_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o these_o tragedy_n be_v act_v if_o the_o part_n unknown_a till_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o unknown_a be_v consider_v quest_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o and_o why_o be_v this_o cry_v interpose_v here_o answ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o arias_n montanus_n for_o angel_n read_v eagle_n i_o see_v a_o eagle_n fly_v but_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n ribera_n lyra._n petr._n damas_n viegas_n ribera_n hereupon_o some_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o why_o a_o eagle_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o cry_v thus_o and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o john_n himself_o who_o be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o some_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o some_o singular_a preacher_n who_o shall_v foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n beda_n arethas_n and_o ticonius_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n again_o afterward_o revel_v 14.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n here_o also_o pareus_n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o ant●christ_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v epist_n 38._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o and_o add_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o much_o above_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o pope_n gregory_n err_v not_o in_o thus_o say_v but_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o and_o often_o affirm_v he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o the_o woe_n proclaim_v be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n wicked_a shedder_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n be_v complain_v against_o under_o the_o five_o seal_n it_o be_v more_o genuine_a therefore_o by_o this_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o other_o angel_n who_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o denunciation_n may_v be_v hear_v every_o where_o he_o give_v warn_v of_o great_a plague_n yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v be_v represent_v now_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o because_o these_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v cry_v woe_n woe_n wo_n as_o there_o be_v three_o time_n of_o execution_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n hard_a heart_n may_v be_v pierce_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o they_o come_v chap._n ix_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n quest_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o star_n and_o by_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o description_n in_o their_o form_n time_n manner_n of_o torment_v and_o king_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o many_o writer_n by_o this_o star_n understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n answ_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v heavenly_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o to_o seek_v more_o after_o honour_n and_o riches_n here_o for_o than_o they_o have_v key_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o some_o more_o particular_o refer_v this_o trumpet_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o the_o fall_n appear_v be_v indeed_o before_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v not_o fall_v but_o now_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v more_o sensible_a darkness_n arise_v when_o ignorance_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a order_n who_o like_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a thing_n every_o where_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n when_o they_o seem_v least_o to_o intend_v any_o hurt_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o mark_v for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n other_o which_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o by_o persecutor_n before_o describe_v but_o unwitting_o receive_v such_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o a_o sting_n of_o conscience_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bodily_a death_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o superstitious_a order_n and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o bloody_a whip_n more_o grievous_a than_o present_a death_n the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n limit_v unto_o they_o some_o understand_v indefinite_o chytraeus_n bib●●an_fw-fr ●●r_fw-fr arto_n ●●us_fw-la rullinger_n chytraeus_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o autumn_n and_o be_v keep_v all_o winter_n in_o a_o

and_o minacious_o than_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n the_o locust_n power_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n only_o for_o they_o speak_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o general_a but_o be_v ready_a though_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o entertain_v it_o but_o these_o as_o profess_a enemy_n defy_v christianity_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o by_o cruelty_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n seek_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o to_o mahumetisme_n as_o they_o can_v and_o thus_o they_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lion_n head_n as_o the_o locust_n lion_n tooth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o tail_n they_o kill_v also_o with_o the_o tail_n as_o they_o do_v being_n first_o call_v upon_o for_o aid_n but_o turn_v to_o be_v destruction_n to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o as_o the_o serpent_n prove_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o verse_n 20._o the_o rest_n neither_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n nor_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n for_o they_o be_v as_o great_a worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o great_a murderer_n &_o fornicator_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o they_o see_v they_o only_o of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v notorious_a for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o massacre_n and_o whoredom_n also_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o devil_n be_v mention_v the_o worship_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o let_v their_o delusion_n by_o apparition_n and_o voice_n utter_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o image_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a arbyter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n again_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o devil_n wherefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o have_v repent_v and_o so_o be_v spare_v from_o the_o turk_n invasion_n make_v a_o relapse_n again_o but_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o pity_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n chap._n x._o and_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o angel_n what_o little_a book_n open_a be_v it_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o stand_v so_o strange_o one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n what_o mean_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n thereupon_o which_o must_v not_o be_v write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o swear_v so_o serious_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o during_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o eat_v that_o little_a book_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v together_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o fix_a trumpet_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n though_o perhaps_o beginning_n somewhat_o after_o the_o judgement_n before_o declare_v hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n by_o fierce_a enemy_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n for_o idolatry_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o people_n in_o these_o most_o corrupt_a time_n which_o read_v and_o cleaved_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o impugn_a hereby_o those_o gross_a corruption_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o figure_n to_o show_v this_o also_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o open_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o reed_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v leave_v unmeasured_a as_o be_v trample_v u●der_a foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n etc._n c●y●rae●s_n bulling●r_n aret●●s_n aug●st_n etc._n etc._n br●ghtman_n for●s_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o general_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a quaeres_fw-la this_o strong_a angel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n to_o show_v the_o security_n bring_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o show_v that_o his_o minister_n propagate_a the_o gospel_n kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o fervent_a love_n where_o they_o come_v one_o foot_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sea_n set_v forth_o his_o dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n ly●a_fw-la ly●a_fw-la lyra_n understand_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v a_o little_a book_n open_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n last_o some_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o either_o gabriel_n or_o some_o other_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v chap._n 5._o but_o all_o the_o seal_n now_o be_v open_v and_o man_n not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v he_o come_v again_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n so_o loud_o as_o that_o thunder_v echo-like_a be_v hear_v fox_n arethas_n andrea_n abbas_n joach._n fox_n and_o protest_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n may_v hereby_o at_o the_o least_o be_v awaken_v &_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o unto_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v because_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n christ_n by_o a_o angel_n here_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o none_o other_o term_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n that_o be_v another_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v always_o with_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v now_o leave_v his_o royal_a throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v many_o minister_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o indeed_o this_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v 3._o act._n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apparatus_n of_o a_o cloud_n rainbow_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o angel_n indeed_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o thus_o descend_v all_o make_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_n be_v glad_a with_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o little_a book_n open_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v some_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o open_n and_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o aretius_n aretius_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v best_a for_o the_o other_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o horse_n issue_v and_o other_o thing_n appear_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n

and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o

to_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o how_o be_v this_o child_n take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n from_o out_o of_o his_o danger_n answ_n some_o popish_a expositor_n by_o this_o woman_n understand_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.2.3_o ribera_n viegas_n methodius_n primasius_n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 1.2.3_o but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n and_o other_o reject_v this_o as_o not_o agree_v if_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n of_o be_v pain_v and_o have_v other_o seed_n which_o be_v afterward_o persecute_v be_v consider_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o woman_n quest_n but_o how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n pannonius_n pannonius_n to_o this_o pannonius_n answer_v well_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v her_o country_n to_o which_o she_o aspire_v and_o from_o whence_o come_v her_o election_n and_o be_v habere_fw-la tertui_fw-la apolo_fw-la c._n 1._o scitgens_fw-la christiana_n se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facile_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la caelerun_v genus_fw-la spem_fw-la sedem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habere_fw-la as_o tertullian_n do_v excellent_o declare_v say_v the_o christian_a nation_n know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v easy_o find_v enemy_n among_o stranger_n but_o she_o have_v her_o stock_n seat_n grace_n hope_v and_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n touch_v her_o apparel_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a of_o all_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n a_o speech_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v for_o her_o future_a condition_n etc._n matth._n 13.43_o pannonius_n bullinger_n parcus_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o present_a christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v her_o glory_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o he_o by_o faith_n be_v put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n cover_v she_o round_o about_o and_o beautify_v she_o so_o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v except_o fox_n and_o brightman_n who_o stand_v and_o special_o fox_n for_o a_o most_o illustrious_a glory_n hereby_o general_o set_v forth_o but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o this_o figure_n shall_v be_v strain_v any_o further_a by_o apply_v all_o the_o particular_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v christ_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v declare_v i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o her_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o be_v &_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o i_o hold_v therefore_o rather_o that_o her_o glorious_a estate_n before_o god_n only_o in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o as_o worldly_a glory_n consist_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o a_o high_a elate_v throne_n that_o place_n where_o all_o inferior_a person_n stand_v be_v under_o the_o sit_fw-mi so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o twelve_o star_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o world_n under_o her_o sect_n so_o high_a be_v she_o mount_v but_o why_o twelve_o star_n in_o her_o crown_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o herein_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o make_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o familiar_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twice_o twelve_o throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o the_o twelve_o thousand_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chap._n 7._o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n chap._n 21._o many_o will_v have_v these_o twelve_o star_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o sit_fw-mi the_o mutablething_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n touch_v that_o which_o she_o travail_v withal_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n forbs_n andrea_n viegas_n ribera_n parent_n forbs_n with_o who_o the_o church_n travail_v and_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o point_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o when_o any_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o who_o they_o be_v final_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o child_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o male_a child_n as_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o heir_n and_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o of_o this_o exposition_n apply_v special_o to_o the_o last_o time_n do_v the_o papal_o most_o greedy_o lay_v hold_n as_o make_v for_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n be_v pain_v and_o cry_v out_o set_v forth_o the_o strait_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o look_v at_o any_o time_n past_a or_o that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n make_v both_o the_o distinction_n afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n with_o arod_n of_o iron_n for_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n how_o can_v she_o yet_o have_v a_o seed_n remain_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v persecute_v still_o and_o touch_v this_o large_a reign_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o here_o over_o all_o nation_n nor_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o confer_v upon_o such_o as_o overcome_v whereas_o here_o the_o man-child_n mention_v be_v so_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o inheritance_n the_o male_a child_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n most_o remarkable_a as_o the_o firstborn_a for_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v most_o therefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n faithful_a bullinger_n fox_n gorian_n and_o pareus_n deliver_v this_o first_o apply_v it_o anagogical_o to_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o ascension_n do_v so_o answer_v this_o description_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o excellent_o agree_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 2.7_o agree_v also_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inberitance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n after_o mention_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o when_o as_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o have_v rather_o her_o original_n from_o he_o for_o

which_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n some_o resolve_v this_o by_o apply_v this_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o old_a church_n by_o faith_n long_v for_o and_o be_v pain_v in_o expect_v his_o come_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o when_o through_o many_o inward_a trouble_n and_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o than_o he_o live_v not_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gorran_n gal._n 2.20_o bullinger_n gorran_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o this_o according_a to_o bullinger_n and_o gorran_n but_o because_o this_o be_v daily_o do_v and_o here_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n corporal_a birth_n from_o which_o time_n that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o his_o corporal_a birth_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o bullinger_n do_v at_o the_o first_o for_o although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o she_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o she_o be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n of_o be_v pain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o a_o particular_a signification_n but_o as_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v near_o her_o time_n of_o be_v deliver_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o sign_n so_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o signify_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v corporal_o in_o mary_n a_o vessel_n choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v forth_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o here_o be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o altogether_o such_o as_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n if_o it_o be_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o even_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n propound_v viz._n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v since_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o illustrate_v they_o they_o the_o better_a as_o be_v also_o do_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n when_o a_o white_a horse_n issue_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o with_o better_a light_n proceed_v unto_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o express_v his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n or_o heathen_a because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o one_o expound_v this_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o neither_o be_v he_o watch_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o be_v devour_v brightman_n brightman_n but_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o what_o time_n the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a it_o be_v preposterous_o set_v down_o for_o so_o his_o birth_n shall_v follow_v his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n neither_o do_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n 4._o chap._n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n see_v this_o throne_n be_v before_o describe_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o it_o till_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n one_o will_v have_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n lyra._n lyra._n who_o destroy_v and_o succeed_v the_o usurper_n phocas_n understand_v here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o touch_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o plain_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n in_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o eve_n in_o a_o serpent_n when_o he_o tempt_v she_o he_o be_v red_a through_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n viegas_n viegas_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o according_a to_o some_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o he_o persecute_v she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v his_o abide_n sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o be_v exclude_v because_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o stand_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o appear_v there_o before_o god_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o he_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o accuse_v job_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a practice_n be_v here_o afterward_o plain_o intimate_v 2._o job_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v choir_n exclude_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pareus_n eph._n 6.12_o pareus_n because_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n to_o this_o day_n his_o seven_o head_n with_o crown_n upon_o they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n the_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v ready_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o many_o his_o ten_o horn_n his_o great_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o other_o state_n of_o people_n who_o also_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n certain_o the_o largeness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o manifold_a power_n be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o how_o great_a a_o potentate_n he_o be_v to_o express_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n wherein_o this_o child_n be_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v yet_o more_o illustrate_v his_o stupendous_a power_n by_o these_o star_n i_o understand_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v together_o with_o lucifer_n who_o as_o the_o chief_a draw_v they_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o sin_v and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n set_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n follow_v he_o and_o this_o though_o do_v long_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o avail_v to_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o formidable_a he_o be_v some_o by_o the_o star_n understand_v viegas_n parous_a viegas_n as_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v seduce_v unto_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o doctor_n who_o by_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o respect_n be_v fawn_v upon_o forbs_n bullinger_n forbs_n and_o so_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n unto_o error_n and_o so_o by_o heaven_n they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n into_o who_o society_n they_o come_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n here_o from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n for_o she_o appear_v in_o heaven_n i_o can_v see_v how_o by_o heaven_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n here_o and_o consequent_o how_o by_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n as_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o

they_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v star_n but_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v lucifer_n esa_n 14.12_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v this_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o he_o stir_v up_o herod_n to_o send_v his_o executioner_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o never_o leave_v persecute_v he_o and_o plot_v his_o destruction_n till_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v crucify_v but_o even_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v devour_v nothing_o befall_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v and_o he_o be_v soon_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o take_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o miss_v his_o purpose_n herein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n get_v the_o dominion_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.15_o col._n 2.14_o and_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o both_o of_o how_o excellent_a a_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n be_v her_o country_n and_o her_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a and_o most_o magnificent_a that_o we_o may_v prefer_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o also_o what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o become_v christian_n but_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o devour_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o want_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n never_o be_v secure_a but_o always_o make_v account_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o continual_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o prayer_n and_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o bear_v all_o opposition_n without_o shrink_v howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 2._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v she_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o fight_n to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o be_v this_o time_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n answ_n this_o relation_n come_v in_o here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o most_o consent_n for_o this_o very_a persecution_n and_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o same_o only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n it_o be_v in_o short_a here_o propound_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o mother_n after_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v up_o she_o be_v persecute_v and_o flee_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n somewhat_o happen_v before_o this_o and_o therefore_o before_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o persecution_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v before_o we_o answer_v this_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o come_n in_o afterward_o viz._n vers_fw-la 13._o quest_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o fight_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fight_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o for_o any_o variance_n heaven_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n against_o she_o which_o be_v all_o do_v here_o below_o but_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n first_o have_v his_o abode_n and_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a for_o so_o a_o great_a fight_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o which_o do_v instigate_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o troop_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o air_n many_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o heaven_n here_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v persecute_v after_o this_o fight_n and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n i_o can_v see_v how_o heaven_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n also_o but_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v all_o thing_n follow_v will_v excellent_o agree_v michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o his_o angel_n fight_v that_o be_v that_o principal_a good_a angel_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o with_o the_o other_o good_a angel_n i_o say_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o infernal_a rabble_n stir_v up_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n mason_n forbs_n brightman_n mason_n and_o thus_o almost_o do_v forbs_n and_o brightman_n understand_v it_o for_o they_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o battle_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o licinius_n with_o his_o assistant_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n many_o will_v have_v christ_n mean_v by_o michael_n pareus_n bullenger_n grasserus_n pareus_n both_o here_o &_o wheresoever_o else_o this_o name_n occur_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o michael_n one_o as_o god_n but_o why_o may_v not_o one_o angel_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o one_o devil_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o some_o hold_n michael_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o fox_n fox_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o only_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o what_o angel_n michael_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o herein_o most_o follow_a dionysius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n have_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a order_n only_o i_o can_v approve_v so_o well_o of_o expound_v michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o any_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n of_o licinius_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o such_o a_o exposition_n and_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n agree_v not_o see_v licinius_n perish_v when_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o constantine_n neither_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n any_o more_o and_o afterward_o this_o devil_n say_v here_o to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o to_o rage_v as_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o that_o tyrant_n michael_n therefore_o fight_v by_o his_o pupil_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n and_o julian_n and_o eugenius_n who_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o fight_n begin_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o continue_v till_o ann_n 394._o in_o three_o hundred_o of_o which_o year_n the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o agent_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o truth_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hazard_n but_o then_o michael_n begin_v his_o battle_n so_o fierce_o as_o that_o error_n and_o idolatry_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o but_o by_o

express_v the_o same_o time_n pareus_n resolve_v it_o well_o brightman_n pareus_n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.25_o and_o c._n 12.7_o where_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o rage_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n brightman_n that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o this_o persecution_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o last_o long_o for_o though_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 1260._o day_n it_o may_v seem_v short_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o account_v there_o be_v first_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v time_n and_o last_o of_o all_o half_o a_o time_n more_o and_o brightmans_n conceit_n herein_o be_v excellent_a that_o haply_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o distinction_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o there_o be_v three_o distinction_n one_o of_o antichrists_n rise_n wherein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o woman_n solitude_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o time_n for_o in_o this_o space_n he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n the_o second_o of_o his_o hold_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o long_o the_o three_o of_o his_o decline_a when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v towards_o her_o deliverance_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o half_a a_o time_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o hold_v i_o rather_o to_o the_o former_a resolution_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o time_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v till_o ann_n 1860._o and_o then_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rise_a time_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v 360._o year_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o persecution_n begin_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o diverse_a learned_a writer_n on_o our_o side_n before_o mention_v who_o make_v the_o city_n conculcation_n when_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o touch_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n brightman_n brightman_n which_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o in_o succour_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o africa_n and_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v endanger_v as_o by_o a_o flood_n of_o be_v utter_o extinct_a but_o these_o earthly_a and_o barbarous_a people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o these_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o corrupt_o and_o so_o become_v more_o mild_a towards_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o do_v any_o way_n agree_v both_o because_o this_o incursion_n by_o these_o barbarian_n be_v make_v about_o ann_n 400._o long_o before_o the_o church_n desolation_n here_o describe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v succour_v by_o their_o grow_a more_o gentle_a it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v rather_o but_o the_o flood_n dry_v up_o and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o note_v some_o relief_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n aliundè_fw-la some_o by_o the_o flood_n understand_v the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a catholic_a prince_n into_o a_o league_n grasser_n grasser_n to_o root_v out_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o can_v never_o effect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a possession_n this_o make_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o late_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o councillor_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o this_o variance_n of_o they_o about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o will_v have_v this_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o christian_n to_o root_v they_o out_o fox_n fox_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o war_n that_o still_o happen_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o former_a time_n be_v misapply_v here_o bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v among_o the_o gentile_n against_o which_o they_o be_v succour_v unexpected_o the_o earthly_a one_o themselves_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n as_o the_o town_n clerk_n in_o ephesus_n be_v act._n 19_o pareus_n reckon_v up_o other_o interpretation_n make_v by_o some_o parcus_n parcus_n that_o this_o flood_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a and_o more_o special_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christian_a emperor_n whereby_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o a_o flood_n seek_v to_o drown_v all_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o constantine_n which_o before_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flee_v away_o and_o herein_o he_o rest_v the_o earth_n he_o say_v some_o interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o stability_n some_o general_a counsel_n call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v such_o counsel_n do_v rather_o resemble_v heaven_n 3._o joh._n 3._o &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a he_o therefore_o expound_v it_o only_o in_o general_a of_o a_o miraculous_a preservation_n 16._o numb_a 16._o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o chorah_n and_o his_o company_n hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o any_o particular_a meaning_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v already_o go_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exposition_n viz._n the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o be_v 300._o year_n and_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o she_o upon_o her_o flee_v and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o she_o be_v soon_o chase_v thither_o and_o when_o she_o abide_v there_o this_o flood_n be_v send_v out_o after_o she_o i_o must_v needs_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o time_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o flood_n be_v in_o the_o time_n here_o describe_v grasserus_n grasserus_n say_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o so_o some_o great_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o such_o war_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o have_v be_v many_o ever_o since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o before_o that_o against_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o france_n where_o diverse_a great_a man_n enter_v a_o league_n to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o for_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o persecute_v the_o bohemian_o for_o cleave_v constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n after_o that_o it_o and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n invade_v bohemia_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o much_o waste_v by_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n of_o the_o hussite_n 27._o henrici_fw-la mutij_fw-la chron._n lib._n 27._o the_o emperor_n depart_v home_o much_o discourage_v but_o soon_o after_o great_a force_n be_v send_v against_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenberge_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o they_o enter_v in_o three_o

earthly_a thing_n the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o aquin._n beda_n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la ansel_n tho._n aquin._n many_o ancient_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v by_o the_o papal_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o then_o reviue_v again_o he_o shall_v strike_v all_o man_n into_o a_o admiration_n etc._n etc._n but_o viegas_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v wound_v deadly_a and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o hold_v that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o he_o shall_v before_o such_o his_o submission_n be_v wound_v but_o after_o be_v cure_v again_o but_o this_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a for_o not_o a_o opposite_a but_o a_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v wound_v and_o therefore_o no_o king_n fight_v against_o he_o let_v they_o tremble_v that_o read_v this_o passage_n who_o admire_v after_o any_o man_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o show_v themselves_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o quest_n 5._o 5._o verse_n 5._o how_o can_v the_o speak_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o do_v worship_v they_o all_o and_o what_o time_n be_v this_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n answ_n i_o hold_v herein_o with_o those_o brightman_n pareus_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n brightman_n that_o expound_v this_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o title_n and_o ability_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n that_o have_v all_o mystery_n and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o ability_n be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v god_n to_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a to_o make_v decree_n of_o the_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n as_o that_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v maintain_v proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o according_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o tenant_n so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v the_o like_a upon_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n the_o jew_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o himself_o and_o more_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n than_o these_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o vaunt_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n arrogate_a thus_o unto_o his_o apostatical_a synagogue_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o he_o lade_v it_o with_o most_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretical_a schismatical_a infidel_n devilish_a and_o damn_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o god_n sometime_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o make_v idol_n god_n of_o they_o affix_v they_o to_o certain_a temple_n where_o the_o old_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a sometime_o dwell_v and_o assign_v they_o such_o office_n some_o to_o be_v over_o hog_n some_o over_o horse_n some_o over_o this_o particular_a disease_n some_o over_o that_o etc._n etc._n brightman_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n pareus_n brightman_n these_o expositor_n do_v also_o mention_v another_o inter_fw-la pretation_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n there_o for_o the_o godly_a here_o who_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v by_o impute_v vile_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n vile_a action_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v and_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v vary_v but_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v well_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v they_o make_v also_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o the_o ascribe_v of_o divine_a property_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o lady_n our_o only_a hope_n our_o salvation_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o when_o of_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v beg_v help_n comfort_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o over-honouring_a of_o they_o some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v great_a thing_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a victory_n and_o blaspheme_v by_o prefer_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o vilify_a it_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o speak_v vile_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o see_v this_o be_v after_o the_o wound_n give_v and_o heal_v in_o the_o pope_n arise_v to_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o order_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o exposition_n andrea_n andrea_n some_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o true_a substantial_a body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o etc._n gagnaeus_n gorran_n blas_n viegas_n beda_n haimo_fw-it etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o that_o apply_v all_o thing_n here_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v hold_v that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o god_n &_o that_o himself_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a dwell_n here_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a i_o omit_v to_o confute_v as_o fall_v together_o with_o that_o tenant_n of_o antichrists_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reject_v long_o before_o in_o this_o our_o exposition_n as_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v 5._o verse_n 5._o or_o to_o make_v war_n for_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v the_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o the_o other_o viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o be_v the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o 11.2_o chap._n 11.2_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v likewise_o the_o reader_n therefore_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beard_n beard_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n for_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o

hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n quest_n 1_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o and_o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v that_o musical_a voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a song_n sing_v there_o which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o will_v not_o delay_v the_o reader_n much_o here_o with_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n for_o this_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o that_o as_o there_o after_o much_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o comfort_n that_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o make_v up_o all_o together_o this_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o lamb_n in_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n he_o take_v up_o the_o speech_n use_v chap._n 7.8_o all_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o persecute_v time_n solikewise_o here_o after_o the_o beast_n bloody_a proceed_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n this_o comfort_n be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v be_v vigilant_a over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o follower_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o throughout_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o his_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v most_o fix_o adhering_a to_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o firm_a stand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o have_v god_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o constant_a &_o confident_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o superstition_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o as_o after_o the_o seal_n there_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n praise_v god_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n join_v make_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o joyful_a condition_n in_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o be_v triumph_v there_o that_o the_o languish_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o militant_a upon_o earth_n may_v be_v recreate_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v the_o terrible_a brunt_n of_o hot_a persecution_n who_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seal_a one_o so_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n already_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o of_o harper_n which_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n for_o these_o speech_n may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n who_o noise_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o great_a thunder_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o congregate_a together_o to_o this_o heavenly_a harmony_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o harp_n and_o sing_v of_o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o song_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v learn_v but_o none_o else_o because_o none_o but_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n all_o other_o magnify_v the_o beast_n but_o these_o by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n begin_v even_o now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o quite_o of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o join_v at_o the_o last_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n perfect_v as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n hereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n result_v here-from_a whereby_o they_o do_v even_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o as_o there_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_v with_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o these_o be_v and_o of_o their_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n set_v forth_o by_o white_a robe_n wash_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o here_o john_n be_v direct_o inform_v that_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n all_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a before_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o virgin_n unto_o god_n not_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v also_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o have_v a_o simple_a honest_a heart_n like_o nathaneel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v either_o for_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o other_o by_o fornicate_v in_o such_o manner_n nor_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o aim_v at_o some_o sinister_a end_n or_o by_o yield_v in_o show_n unto_o those_o idolatry_n think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a they_o may_v in_o show_n be_v such_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v not_o too_o blame_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n to_o note_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v unto_o this_o &_o in_o what_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n different_a from_o other_o man_n they_o be_v when_o other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v by_o the_o lamb_n deliver_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n that_o make_v their_o fellow_n servant_n who_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o to_o play_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o into_o glory_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v always_o be_v etc._n napier_n pareus_n brightman_n fox_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o most_o consent_n and_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o corruption_n prevail_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v most_o significant_o as_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o yet_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o persecute_v but_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o vigilant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n arethas_n arethas_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o seal_a among_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o seal_v among_o the_o gentile_n some_o hold_n alcazar_n alcazar_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o agree_v and_o this_o come_n immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o thing_n contemporanean_a with_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n of_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v

prevail_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v these_o prevail_v so_o as_o that_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n even_o until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o next_o vial_n by_o the_o commotion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o the_o first_o plague_n understand_v the_o hierarchicall_a kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o grasser_n grasser_n when_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n become_v thus_o the_o more_o licentious_a in_o their_o filthiness_n see_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n now_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o seven_o vial_n none_o other_o but_o type_n of_o corruption_n by_o degree_n invade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o become_v most_o filthy_a and_o vile_a 2._o in_o their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o second_o vial_n by_o the_o sea_n turn_v into_o blood_n 3._o in_o their_o bloodshed_n by_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o civil_a war_n and_o dissension_n 4._o in_o their_o tyranny_n scorch_v like_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o canicular_a day_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o eight_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n bold_o lay_v open_a the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n 6._o the_o sixth_o vial_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o lusitanian_o pass_v beyond_o the_o promontory_n of_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n come_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n whereinto_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n fall_v and_o subject_v the_o east_n part_v thereof_o and_o go_v further_o take_v calcutta_n and_o molucco_n and_o japania_n which_o be_v the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sound_v there_o many_o bishopticke_n and_o seminary_n of_o jesuite_n whereas_o this_o way_n be_v never_o open_v before_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n from_o those_o part_n so_o far_o remote_a the_o jesuite_n bring_v over_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o japonia_n ann_n 1584._o through_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n they_o do_v obedience_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o then_o pope_n 34._o genebrard_n in_o psal_n 68_o five_o 34._o and_o this_o genebrard_n himself_o a_o papist_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n hold_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o succour_v the_o church_n now_o languish_v through_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o it_o find_v in_o these_o part_n and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o jesuite_n like_o frog_n leap_v about_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o make_v civil_a commotion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o harmageddon_n signify_v a_o curse_a army_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o utter_a destruction_n figure_v out_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n this_o exposition_n be_v prosecute_v very_o large_o by_o the_o author_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o these_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n forbs_n forbs_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n distinguish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n sea_n river_n and_o air_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v altogether_o understand_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v below_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n above_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v the_o first_o and_o light_a degree_n of_o evil_n that_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o avarice_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o noisome_a boil_v be_v detect_v ●ew_a yet_o dare_v to_o challenge_v their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impugn_a under_o the_o next_o vial_n when_o this_o sea_n appear_v filthy_a like_o blood_n the_o very_a worship_n procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n among_o they_o be_v exclaim_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a under_o the_o three_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o chief_a doctor_n who_o as_o river_n seek_v by_o their_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n to_o sweeten_v this_o sea_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o withal_o the_o execution_n do_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o treachery_n against_o state_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v exceed_o heat_n and_o vex_v by_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n thereof_o grow_v clear_a and_o of_o more_o force_n every_o day_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o repent_v they_o be_v more_o obdurate_v hereby_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v show_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v darken_v the_o pope_n and_o papistry_n become_v now_o vile_a and_o odious_a to_o many_o whereupon_o like_a man_n distract_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v show_v how_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o wherein_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o jer._n 51._o a_o open_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n in_o the_o east_n to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o their_o defection_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o mahumetisme_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o their_o come_n again_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n emissary_n compare_v to_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o frog_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o by_o exciting_a the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o war_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o with_o a_o high_a enterprise_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n harmageddon_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n which_o place_n be_v twice_o mention_v 1._o judg._n 5._o when_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n 2._o when_v josiah_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n 2_o king_n 23._o but_o here_o neither_o water_n nor_o valley_n but_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o their_o design_n they_o shall_v be_v defeat_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o foil_v gog_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o hence_o a_o twofold_a sorrow_n shall_v ensue_v one_o worldly_a of_o those_o that_o be_v overthrow_v as_o the_o midianite_n sorrow_v when_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n be_v discomfit_v the_o other_o godly_a of_o those_o that_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o zach._n 12._o and_o as_o they_o mourn_v for_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o flourish_a state_n have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v more_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n some_o more_o particular_o hold_v that_o by_o these_o angel_n certain_a eminent_a person_n be_v set_v forth_o brightman_n brightman_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o papacy_n will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n about_o ann_n 1560._o and_o the_o boil_v to_o be_v she_o favour_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o live_n popish_a bishop_n and_o parson_n the_o second_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o writing_n of_o that_o book_n call_v examen_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o colour_n all_o bloody_a and_o corrupt_a the_o three_o the_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n ann_n 1581._o decree_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o traitor_n who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o go_v about_o

a_o place_n and_o all_o this_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spanish_a armado_n in_o 1588._o be_v bring_v by_o such_o mean_n into_o a_o harmageddon_n so_o that_o now_o we_o live_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n wherein_o shall_v be_v great_a mutation_n in_o state_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n the_o popish_a faction_n be_v destroy_v with_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o so_o a_o final_a end_n be_v put_v unto_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o popedom_n i_o may_v set_v down_o more_o exposition_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v wherein_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o place_n give_v such_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o conjecture_n as_o that_o among_o our_o new_a writer_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o many_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v ●●e_v holpen_v the_o more_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n those_o ancient_n which_o so_o consent_o expound_v these_o vial_n of_o preacher_n in_o diverse_a age_n be_v sure_o mistake_v because_o these_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n contain_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a age_n but_o in_o the_o last_o only_o and_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o against_o antichrist_n his_o mark_a one_o and_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o his_o disturbance_n intimate_v in_o that_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v the_o frog_n to_o move_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o war_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o the_o long_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n argue_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v fall_v sheweth_z that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v vain_a who_o bring_v all_o these_o vial_n within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yea_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o time_n why_o the_o two_o first_o exposition_n can_v be_v receive_v i_o have_v show_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o the_o french_a pox_n and_o pestilence_n and_o drought_n be_v common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o papal_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v for_o the_o four_o it_o be_v more_o improbable_a because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o papacy_n and_o pope_n shall_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o wickedness_n to_o their_o great_a anguish_n and_o not_o how_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o annoyance_n and_o vexation_n to_o other_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7.10_o and_o 11._o exposition_n then_o remain_v which_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v well_o together_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o light_n and_o help_v hereof_o i_o will_v endeavour_n chief_o look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o direction_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o most_o mystical_a vial_n if_o in_o the_o entry_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_v as_o some_o have_v make_v it_o how_o these_o angel_n may_v be_v justify_v to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o command_n when_o as_o be_v bid_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o but_o one_o of_o they_o only_o the_o rest_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n river_n throne_n of_o the_o beast_n sun_n and_o air_n this_o i_o take_v it_o have_v be_v well_o resolve_v already_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v viz._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n here_o below_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n above_o so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o first_o angel_n with_o his_o vial_n angel_n 1._o angel_n i_o can_v with_o brightman_n understand_v it_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n because_o howsoever_o she_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o popish_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o as_o this_o angel_n be_v i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o forbs_n and_o pareus_n that_o the_o first_o oppugner_n of_o popery_n show_v their_o filthy_a bile_n to_o their_o great_a vexation_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o &_o here_o we_o may_v ascend_v high_a than_o luther_n even_o to_o wickliff_n and_o to_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n before_o together_o with_o many_o worthy_n who_o write_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n many_o year_n ago_o as_o all_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o history_n know_v and_o herein_o as_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o egypt_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o sore_o boil_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o as_o these_o make_v man_n loathsome_a so_o the_o abominable_a vice_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o most_o man_n touch_v the_o second_o angel_n 2._o angel_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v for_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n justify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o proceed_n give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v as_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v for_o here_o be_v plain_o note_v a_o pay_v of_o they_o with_o the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v i_o approve_v therefore_o here_o rather_o the_o ten_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v figure_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o popish_a shed_v by_o the_o turk_n especial_o and_o the_o order_n of_o time_n do_v agree_v most_o excellent_o for_o after_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n and_o other_o neighbour_a part_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a destruction_n happen_v to_o the_o papal_o by_o the_o turk_n turcis_n munster_n cosmogr_n de_fw-fr turcis_n about_o ann_n 1444._o ladislaus_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o many_o prince_n duke_n and_o noble_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o common_a people_n and_o in_o hungary_n and_o transiluania_n still_o after_o this_o the_o turk_n prevail_a many_o year_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v as_o for_o the_o river_n i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v amiss_o to_o apply_v their_o turn_n into_o blood_n to_o execution_n do_v upon_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o their_o treason_n here_o in_o england_n and_o upon_o jesuite_n in_o other_o part_n together_o with_o the_o apparent_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o persecute_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n procure_v by_o their_o own_o seek_v touch_v the_o four_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o angel_n 4._o angel_n as_o most_o of_o my_o author_n agree_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n psal_n 19_o which_o as_o it_o enlighten_v and_o so_o be_v comfortable_a so_o it_o heat_v and_o the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o scorch_v with_o the_o exceed_a great_a heat_n thereof_o and_o thus_o this_o vial_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o event_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n get_v up_o high_a still_o daily_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o grow_v intolerable_a to_o the_o papal_o make_v they_o to_o rail_v and_o swear_v against_o it_o like_o mad_a man_n touch_v the_o five_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o kindly_a exposition_n than_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o pope_n glory_n angel_n 5._o angel_n for_o when_o by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v scorch_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v maintain_v with_o any_o reason_n any_o long_o the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n indulgentiary_n power_n and_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o law_n but_o their_o only_a refuge_n be_v rail_v and_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n then_o what_o must_v needs_o follow_v next_o but_o a_o vilipend_v of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n enthral_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o sorrow_n extreme_o and_o behave_v themselves_o like_o frantickes_n touch_v the_o sixth_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o glance_v at_o herein_o angel_n 6._o angel_n see_v that_o not_o by_o they_o

it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n intimate_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v 8._o brightman_n verse_n 8._o both_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n imputative_o and_o that_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v and_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v want_v be_v feeble_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v full_o justify_v both_o be_v necessary_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o make_v this_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v before_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n than_o by_o white_a and_o pure_a clothing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o vers_fw-la 18._o here_o some_o in_o sardis_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o of_o laodicea_n be_v counsel_v to_o get_v they_o white_a garment_n by_o reform_v their_o wickedness_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v naked_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o here_o with_o the_o jesuice_n to_o conceive_v ribera_n ribera_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o prepare_v for_o the_o bride_n groom_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n be_v spo●ted_v but_o with_o which_o it_o be_v wash_v white_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n they_o wash_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7.14_o revel_v 7.14_o let_v no_o man_n then_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v be_v imputative_o make_v his_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a faith_n only_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o other_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o this_o get_fw-mi sanctity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v not_o unto_o salvation_n in_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o ●_o verse_n ●_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o religion_n fall_v down_o before_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o john_n be_v because_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o worship_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v also_o and_o so_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o a_o angel_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o underling_n that_o ought_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o even_o fellow_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o see_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o follow_v touch_v one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 11._o verse_n 11._o who_o appear_v unto_o john_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o manner_n bullinger_n bullinger_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o now_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o how_o shall_v babylon_n then_o have_v fall_v and_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o fall_n and_o destruction_n have_v be_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n and_o cut_v down_o with_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n call_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v revenge_v which_o they_o act_v according_o now_o as_o be_v needful_a the_o captain_n of_o these_o army_n employ_v in_o these_o war_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n heaven_n the_o form_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n his_o part_n and_o apparel_n eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n a_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o go_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o his_o train_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o dominion_n he_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whereas_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o pareus_n pareus_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o be_v describe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v down_o this_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n 7._o verse_n 7._o cry_v to_o the_o fowl_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o nothing_o else_o bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o how_o open_a and_o manifest_v a_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o whereunto_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o god_n 18._o verse_n 18._o consist_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o meaning_n be_v etc._n ezech._n 39.17_o bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o when_o man_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o war_n their_o cakass_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n lie_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o and_o their_o horse_n and_o retinue_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o have_v it_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o king_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v still_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o by_o other_o repent_v and_o revolt_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v impugn_a and_o weaken_a shall_v have_v a_o day_n when_o as_o reunite_v their_o force_n to_o repair_v the_o break_a state_n they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n brightman_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n so_o that_o here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n into_o harmageddon_n under_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o vial_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v but_o intimate_v there_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o then_o the_o remnant_n

city_n in_o this_o light_n they_o walk_v that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o the_o save_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v all_o regent_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a who_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n hither_o when_o have_v draw_v many_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o their_o place_n to_o piety_n they_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 26._o 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v their_o glory_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o glory_n napier_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o pareus_n napier_n and_o likewise_o the_o thessalonian_o other_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o differ_v a_o little_a about_o the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n hither_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o when_o as_o they_o refer_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n a_o little_a different_a from_o these_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n it_o be_v again_o object_v here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v distinguish_v here-from_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o light_n for_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o immediate_o not_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o do_v again_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v what_o glory_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v to_o bring_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o distinction_n but_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a type_n here_o represent_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o light_n also_o he_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n touch_v the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o i_o take_v it_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o their_o accession_n unto_o this_o build_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v chap._n 17.16_o though_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v so_o prevail_v in_o time_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o most_o magnificent_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o they_o help_v to_o constitute_v the_o spiritual_a build_n in_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o their_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o partake_v of_o for_o which_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o allege_v make_v notable_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v infinite_o rich_a for_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o costly_a precious_a stone_n and_o glorious_a like_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v joy_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n all_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o nought_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n willing_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o count_v all_o this_o world_n as_o nothing_o all_o this_o then_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o citizen_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n in_o the_o night_n to_o prevent_v danger_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v they_o stand_v open_a then_o but_o this_o state_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v perpetual_a day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v most_o secure_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v continual_o open_a yet_o whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o o_o thrice_o and_o four_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o estate_n do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v glorious_a to_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a condition_n then_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o abandon_v error_n for_o such_o only_a as_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o admirable_a city_n chap._n xxii_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o city_n keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o city_n wherein_o as_o a_o river_n of_o clear_a water_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n always_o green_a spring_v and_o fructify_a do_v yet_o add_v unto_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n so_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o he_o proceed_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 1._o verse_n 1._o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 3.5_o ezec._n 47._o ●_o 3.5_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a river_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n 7._o verse_n 7._o &_o many_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 9_o where_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v and_o that_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o tree_n for_o meat_n 12._o verse_n 12._o who_o leaf_n fade_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n their_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o

out_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n appear_v and_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n voice_n 19_o verse_n 19_o earthquake_n and_o hail_n conclude_v all_o answ_n some_o refer_v that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o sundry_a part_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n understand_v by_o these_o voice_n the_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o diverse_a kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n denmark_n swevia_n and_o diverse_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a follow_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o pastor_n who_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o do_v more_o particular_o commemorate_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a mean_v the_o jew_n who_o hitherto_o lie_v dead_a in_o infidelity_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v turn_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n indignation_n strive_v to_o take_v revenge_n for_o this_o revolt_n excommunicate_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o move_v the_o spaniard_n to_o come_v with_o his_o great_a armado_n against_o england_n ann_n 1588._o and_o now_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n appear_v by_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n than_o in_o former_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o exposition_n make_v first_o the_o fluctuate_a estate_n of_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v entertain_v and_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o most_o hitherto_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o some_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o all_o kingdom_n in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v again_o it_o be_v plain_o force_v to_o apply_v the_o judge_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o howsoever_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z hitherto_o yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n of_o come_v in_o grace_n to_o any_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o by_o judge_v must_v be_v mean_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o swear_v chap._n 10._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v so_o that_o to_o expound_v this_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o world_n it_o still_o continue_v i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v some_o understand_v by_o this_o seven_o angel_n the_o last_o order_n of_o preacher_n popish_a gagnaeus_n and_o some_o other_o popish_a after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v sound_v out_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v and_o the_o godly_a gracious_o reward_v but_o this_o trumpet_n be_v indeed_o the_o last_o trumpet_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n rule_v any_o more_o and_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n fox_n beda_n rupertus_n primasius_n andrea_n aretas_n bullinger_n fox_n marlorat_n tossanus_n alphonsus_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a before_o but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n anger_n fox_n and_o therefore_o most_o expositor_n agree_v in_o this_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a after_o the_o fall_n and_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o great_a city_n before_o describe_v whereby_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o part_n none_o other_o notable_a change_n shall_v happen_v more_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o iustrevenge_n shall_v be_v take_v upon_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v angry_a and_o have_v indignation_n to_o see_v it_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o destroy_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o all_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n or_o saint_n and_o other_o man_n fear_v god_n whereby_o such_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n appear_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o unseen_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o mortal_a eye_n as_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o the_o ark_n of_o old_a be_v so_o as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n and_o do_v see_v aaron_n rod_n bud_v and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n preserve_v shall_v be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v and_o behold_v and_o see_v as_o they_o be_v see_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n of_o terror_n thundering_n lightning_n earthquake_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o they_o shall_v feel_v these_o terror_n to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v before_o but_o not_o believe_v they_o harden_v themselves_o still_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n here_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n who_o we_o shall_v then_o actual_o enjoy_v he_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n some_o by_o the_o ark_n understand_v christ_n humanity_n but_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o contend_v rupertus_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n but_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o patient_o bear_v what_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v see_v yea_o which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v or_o heart_n conceive_v chap._n xii_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v be_v another_o period_n of_o time_n contain_v wherein_o by_o new_a figure_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o what_o judgement_n shall_v final_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o gather_v together_o to_o the_o winepress_a when_o they_o be_v ripe_a but_o the_o figure_n and_o passage_n here_o be_v so_o mystical_a as_o that_o we_o need_v pray_v much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o to_o go_v in_o a_o right_a path_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v wildr_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o search_n trust_v therefore_o only_o to_o this_o enlighten_v i_o thus_o enter_v this_o way_n quest_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n 1._o verse_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n etc._n etc._n what_o woman_n be_v this_o and_o what_o do_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n about_o she_o signify_v what_o be_v her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v what_o child_n be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n who_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o dragon_n be_v say_v

heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v also_o saint_n peter_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o sea_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v any_o more_o but_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o the_o sea_n that_o now_o be_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v such_o a_o huge_a depth_n and_o so_o hideous_a to_o behold_v when_o it_o work_v and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o representation_n of_o hell_n that_o bottomless_a pit_n boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o for_o comfort_v it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o locust_n before_o be_v note_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o terrible_a as_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o chap._n 13._o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v as_o another_o bottomless_a pit_n against_o which_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n then_o for_o any_o such_o beast_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o again_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n without_o any_o further_a curious_a inquire_v with_o the_o schoolman_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sea_n then_o and_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a sphere_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o understand_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 17_o the_o adversity_n persecution_n and_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n which_o be_v always_o here_o but_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n glorify_v and_o so_o adorn_v like_o a_o bride_n in_o all_o her_o best_a array_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n glorify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n pareus_n pareus_n i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o her_o original_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o in_o this_o sense_n 4.26_o gal_n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o she_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n indeed_o be_v in_o prepare_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o she_o be_v not_o full_o prepare_v till_o the_o accession_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o to_o intimate_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o till_o that_o time_n she_o be_v not_o full_o adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n as_o she_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o be_v for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o some_o imperfection_n until_o this_o time_n but_o here_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v henceforth_o make_v his_o abode_n be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n live_v with_o his_o bride_n after_o the_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o then_o it_o be_v show_v how_o happy_a this_o estate_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o illustrious_a the_o contrary_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a 8._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o the_o fearful_a understand_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v faint_a heart_a so_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o any_o bodily_a danger_n they_o will_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o particular_o reckon_v up_o or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o abominable_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o as_o all_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o godly_a let_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o turn_v and_o so_o many_o as_o fear_n god_n comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v comfort_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n from_o henceforward_o the_o church_n reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n do_v communicate_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o jasper_n stone_n 4.3_o chap._n 4.3_o which_o be_v of_o incomparable_a brightness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o crystal_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n serve_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o safety_n thereof_o touch_v the_o gate_n whereof_o three_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o ezech._n 48.31_o the_o gate_n towards_o all_o part_n show_v that_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o teach_v luk._n 13.29_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n napier_n luk_n 13.29_o andreas_n napier_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hereby_o intimate_v according_a to_o some_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v upon_o these_o gate_n to_o show_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a israelite_n only_o this_o city_n do_v appertain_v &_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a twelve_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o prophet_n napi●r_n bullinger_n pareus_n napi●r_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o some_o but_o i_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v rather_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v place_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o the_o city_n at_o each_o gate_n 34._o psal_n 34._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o they_o conduct_v the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o god_n barn_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n whereupon_o their_o name_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v foundation_n because_o strong_a building_n have_v foundation_n well_o lay_v and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n